a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la seâ—eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sinâ—â—_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la moâ—imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliquâ—_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vitâ—_n decrescit_fw-la iâ—fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescentiâ—m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la eâ—ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la neâ—â—ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o gracâ—_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la eligâ—_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conimâ—r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequâ—ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conimâ—r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a doloâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la doloâ—em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n boltonâ—elt_v â—elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a baynâ—ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à _fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conimâ—r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la
and_o admit_v the_o dreadful_a conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o ofttimes_o the_o most_o violent_a conflict_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v send_v they_o halt_v to_o heaven_n if_o he_o can_v bar_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 3_o to_o conclude_v the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n puts_z terror_n into_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o die_a day_n a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n all_o darkness_n dispose_v to_o fear_v but_o none_o like_o inward_a darkness_n they_o must_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o distress_n venture_v into_o the_o harbour_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o they_o see_v not_o their_o landmark_n 2._o but_o other_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a death_n a_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a passage_n into_o glory_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o a_o difference_n do_v god_n make_v not_o only_o betwixt_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o but_o betwixt_o gracious_a soul_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o thing_n which_o usual_o make_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v 1_o a_o pardon_n clear_v isai._n 33.24_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n 2_o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.9_o 13_o 16._o a_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n mortify_v limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n with_o little_a pain_n 3_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o philip._n 1.23_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o must_v needs_o loath_a absence_n from_o christ_n proportionable_o 4_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o deathbed_n soft_a and_o easy_a the_o strain_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n or_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o but_o integrity_n give_v boldness_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n faithful_o finish_v or_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o our_o life_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o yield_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o death_n act_v 20.24_o 6_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o we_o in_o that_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n turn_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o all_o die_a christian_n be_v equal_o safe_a and_o all_o support_v and_o carry_v through_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o farewell_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alike_o cheerful_a there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o internal_a circumstantial_a difference_n in_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o all_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n quest_n iii_o whether_o any_o soul_n have_v notice_n and_o forewarning_n give_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o prediction_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o their_o approach_a separation_n open_v term_n open_v the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n need_v a_o little_a explanation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o sign_n what_o by_o prediction_n and_o what_o by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v something_o else_o to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v cernitur_fw-la signâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la or_o hear_v and_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v notice_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o prediction_n be_v a_o forewarn_n of_o a_o person_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v praemonere_fw-la praedicâ—re_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliqâ—a_fw-la eventuâ—a_fw-la praemonere_fw-la and_o a_o prediction_n of_o death_n be_v a_o express_a notice_n or_o message_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v actual_o dispose_v to_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a or_o at_o least_o preternatural_a there_o be_v natural_a symptom_n and_o prognostic_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o die_a person_n and_o by_o which_o physician_n inform_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sick_n these_o be_v out_o of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o but_o i_o be_o inquire_v after_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n by_o word_n or_o thing_n forewarn_v we_o immediate_o or_o by_o other_o of_o our_o approach_a death_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o intimation_n of_o death_n be_v at_o any_o time_n true_o give_v unto_o man_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o fabulous_a report_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n for_o the_o negative_a negative_a reason_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o follow_a ground_n be_v lay_v reason_n i._n the_o sufficient_a ordinary_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o case_n render_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a notice_n and_o intimation_n of_o our_o death_n needless_a and_o be_v sure_a the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v three_o stand_v ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o premonish_v we_o of_o our_o departure_n hence_o viz._n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o daily_a example_n of_o mortality_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o james_z 4.14_o that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o reason_n tell_v we_o so_o feeble_a a_o tie_n as_o our_o breath_n be_v can_v never_o secure_v our_o life_n long_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v eccles._n 9.5_o the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o and_o all_o the_o grave_n we_o see_v open_v so_o frequent_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v short_o follow_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o manna_n when_o bread_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o extraordinary_a sign_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n reason_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n render_v such_o sign_n needless_a so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n come_v yea_o even_o isaac_n himself_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o he_o foretell_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27.2_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o common_a person_n shall_v know_v that_o which_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetic_a person_n know_v not_o reason_n iii_o all_o mankind_n belong_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o extraordinary_a warning_n be_v needless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o watchful_a principle_n within_o they_o which_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o change_n and_o beside_o death_n can_v endanger_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o sudden_o or_o unexpected_o soever_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v think_v god_n shall_v favour_v and_o privilege_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v thwart_v his_o design_n and_o interest_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v seem_v such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o they_o fabulous_a but_o though_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n of_o such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n needless_a contra_fw-la e_o contra_fw-la yet_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o i._o there_o be_v record_v instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o premonition_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o person_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o abijah_n be_v foretell_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o precise_a hour_n thereof_o which_o fall_v out_o answerable_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 12._o and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o
king_n of_o assyria_n be_v foretell_v exact_o both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o place_n isaiah_n 37.7_o 37_o 38._o ii_o these_o prediction_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_v sometime_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v even_o to_o display_v the_o foreknowledge_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o mark_v out_o his_o enemy_n for_o ruin_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9.16_o thus_o mr._n knox_n predict_v the_o very_a place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n 277._o clark_n life_n p._n 277._o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhappy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o say_v mr._n knox_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n mean_v the_o young_a leshington_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n hang_v out_o before_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n exact_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o among_o many_o other_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v scoff_o write_v concern_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o day_n before_o take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n mr._n knox_n bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v this_o horrible_a murder_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n for_o which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o man_n that_o write_v the_o paper_n be_v one_o thomas_n metellan_n a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o short_o after_o in_o his_o travel_n die_v in_o italy_n have_v none_o to_o assist_v or_o lament_v he_o iii_o and_o other_o have_v have_v premonition_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o death_n which_o according_o fell_v out_o and_o these_o premonition_n have_v be_v give_v they_o sometime_o by_o strong_a irresistible_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n sometime_o in_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o unusual_a elevation_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o some_o have_v have_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a impression_n of_o their_o approach_a change_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o have_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o breast_n anno_fw-la 1594._o at_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o expedition_n 46._o sir_n john_n norris_n his_o expedition_n p._n 46._o he_o be_v strong_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n as_o one_o that_o never_o reckon_v to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n as_o one_o that_o strong_o presage_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o the_o next_o day_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o marleburrough_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o holland_n war._n he_o not_o only_o presage_v his_o own_o fall_n in_o that_o encounter_n which_o be_v exact_o answer_v in_o the_o event_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o memorable_a and_o excellent_a letter_n which_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o deep_o fix_a apprehension_n of_o eternity_n it_o have_v leave_v upon_o his_o spirit_n many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n foretell_v their_o own_o death_n and_o other_o who_o have_v drop_v such_o passage_n as_o be_v afterward_o better_o understand_v by_o their_o sorrowful_a friend_n than_o when_o they_o first_o drop_v from_o their_o lip_n 2._o other_o have_v be_v premonish_v of_o their_o death_n by_o dream_n sometime_o their_o own_o and_o sometime_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a amyraldus_n give_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v relation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n 123._o amyraldus_n of_o divine_a dream_n p._n 122_o 123._o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o successful_a battle_n wherein_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andree_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o basack_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o have_v divers_a premonition_n thereof_o for_o that_o night_n all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n fly_v open_a his_o wife_n also_o dream_v that_o caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o she_o have_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o pompey_n court_n have_v receive_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n pamelius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v truth_n that_o upon_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o carubis_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o according_o sell_v out_o for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n prefix_v there_o come_v sudden_o two_o apparator_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o new_a proconsul_n galeius_fw-la cyprian_n pamelius_n in_o vita_fw-la cyprian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o have_v be_v a_o standard-bearer_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o go_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v he_o cry_v let_v we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o and_o as_o remarkable_a be_v that_o record_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a doctor_n stern_a of_o mr._n usher_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n say_v he_o 163._o dr._n sterne'_v disseâ—tatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la p._n 163._o of_o great_a integrity_n dear_a to_o other_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o my_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n who_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o july_n 1657._o go_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a world_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v a_o matron_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whilst_o live_v be_v dear_a to_o mr._n usher_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o sup_v with_o she_o the_o next_o night_n he_o at_o first_o deny_v she_o but_o she_o more_o vehement_o press_v her_o request_n on_o he_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o die_v i_o have_v also_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n a_o person_n yet_o live_v be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o shut_v up_o in_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a contagion_n in_o 1665._o many_o lettet_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o many_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o they_o be_v infect_v he_o fall_v about_o break_v of_o day_n into_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a inn_n which_o be_v full_a of_o company_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v a_o private_a room_n where_o he_o may_v feek_v god_n for_o his_o parent_n life_n he_o go_v from_o room_n to_o room_n but_o find_v company_n in_o they_o all_o at_o last_o cast_v his_o eye_n into_o a_o little_a chamber_n which_o be_v empty_a he_o go_v into_o it_o lock_v the_o door_n kneel_v down_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o bed_n fix_v
to_o be_v worship_v second_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o much_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n with_o we_o 16._o dr._n morâ—_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a dr._n more_o i_o find_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o depart_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o a_o airy_a vehicle_n or_o body_n in_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n and_o act_n in_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o in_o detect_v murder_n rebuke_v injurious_a executor_n visit_v and_o counsel_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o appear_v of_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v in_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o serious_a unfit_a for_o a_o devil_n with_o that_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o promote_v and_o as_o unfit_a for_o a_o good_a genius_n it_o be_v below_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o right_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o prejudice_n not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n i_o dare_v appeal_v say_v he_o to_o any_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o carry_v for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o whether_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o story_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n appear_v be_v but_o true_a that_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o be_v their_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o add_v the_o credible_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o purpose_n dr._n stern_a allege_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o also_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jehoram_n by_o elijah_n after_o that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o iehosaphat_n time_n who_o precede_v this_o jehoram_n elijah_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o iehoram_n time_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v letter_n from_o elijah_n the_o appearance_n and_o conference_n also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n confirm_v it_o matth._n 17.3_o these_o be_v principal_a scripture-instance_n other_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a from_o among_o that_o vast_a heap_n i_o will_v select_v some_o few_o that_o be_v most_o material_a and_o of_o clear_a credit_n ibid._n credit_n insularum_fw-la scoâ—icarum_fw-la incolae_fw-la ad_fw-la agros_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la deploratis_fw-la habentur_fw-la accedunt_fw-la &_o rogant_fw-la at_o certo_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la die_v locoq_fw-la certo_fw-la ipâ—as_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o mortâ—i_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la praestitutis_fw-la â—râ—â—stant_a stern_a ibid._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v my_o author_n both_o know_v and_o frequent_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o scotish_n isle_n when_o their_o friend_n be_v die_v come_v to_o they_o and_o request_v they_o that_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o will_v meet_v they_o which_o the_o dead_a according_o do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o they_o infinite_a example_n of_o murder_n say_v dr._n more_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n out_o of_o baronius_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o michael_n mercatus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v pretty_a warm_o dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o master_n plato_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o die_v first_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v he_o certain_a information_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v ficinus_fw-la his_o fate_n to_o diel_n first_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o mutual_a resolution_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n for_o mercatus_n be_v very_a intent_n at_o his_o study_n betimes_o on_o a_o morning_n hear_v a_o horse_n ride_v by_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o stop_v at_o his_o window_n and_o therewith_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n ficinus_fw-la cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o michael_n michael_n vera_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la that_o be_v o_o michael_n michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a wherepou_v he_o sudden_o open_v his_o window_n and_o espy_v marsilius_n upon_o a_o white_a steed_n call_v after_o he_o but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o send_v therefore_o present_o to_o florence_n to_o know_v how_o marsilius_n do_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v about_o that_o hour_n he_o call_v at_o his_o window_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o so_o famous_a and_o well_o attest_v story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o major_n george_n sydenham_n to_o captain_n william_n dyke_n 183._o sadducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n second_o part_n p._n 183._o both_o of_o somersetshire_n attest_v by_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a dr._n thomas_n dyke_n a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o by_o mr._n dutch_z to_o who_o both_o the_o major_n and_o captain_n be_v intimate_o know_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o major_a and_o captain_n have_v many_o dispute_n about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o point_n they_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v though_o they_o much_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o full_o agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o that_o die_v first_o shall_v the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o funeral_n come_v betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o one_o to_o the_o little_a house_n in_o the_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o major_a sydenham_n house_n at_o dulverton_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o major_n die_v first_o and_o the_o captain_n happen_v to_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n and_o bed_n with_o dr._n dyke_n he_o acquaint_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o appointment_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n and_o hour_n that_o night_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v the_o key_n of_o that_o garden_n the_o doctor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wait_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o usual_a about_o six_o week_n after_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n go_v to_o eton_n and_o lay_v again_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n but_o not_o the_o same_o camber_n as_o before_o at_o dulverton_n the_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v thence_o the_o captain_n stay_v long_o than_o be_v usual_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o at_o length_n come_v in_o to_o the_o doctor_n chamber_n but_o in_o a_o visage_n and_o form_n much_o differ_v from_o himself_o with_o his_o hair_n and_o eye_n stare_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n shake_v and_o tremble_v whereat_o the_o doctor_n wonder_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n cousin_n captain_n the_o captain_n reply_v i_o have_v see_v my_o major_n at_o which_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o smile_v the_o captain_n say_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n i_o see_v he_o but_o now_o add_v as_o follow_v this_o morning_n say_v he_o after_o it_o be_v light_a some_o one_o come_v to_o my_o bed_n side_n and_o sudden_o draw_v back_o the_o curtain_n call_v cap_n cap._n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o familiarity_n that_o the_o major_n use_v to_o call_v the_o captain_n by_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v what_o my_o major_n to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o very_a just_a and_o terrible_a one_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o this_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o little_a meat_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o at_o
chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n what_o will_v its_o beauty_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfectâ—punc_fw-la glorification_n as_o we_o imagine_v the_o circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v vast_o great_a than_o those_o we_o view_v upon_o the_o globe_n so_o must_v we_o imagine_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o 4._o four_o the_o preparation_n god_n make_v for_o soul_n in_o heaven_n speak_v their_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n when_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o bespangle_a azure_a canopy_n beset_v and_o inlay_v with_o so_o many_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a gem_n you_o see_v but_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o some_o soul_n he_o furnish_v this_o world_n for_o we_o before_o he_o put_v we_o into_o it_o but_o as_o delightful_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o small_a ruin_a chapel_n your_o eye_n ever_o behold_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o solomon_n temple_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o shine_a glory_n when_o you_o see_v a_o stately_a magnificent_a structure_n build_v rich_a hang_n and_o furniture_n prepare_v to_o adorn_v it_o you_o conclude_v some_o great_a person_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o such_o preparation_n speak_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n now_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o his_o ascension_n thither_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n for_o all_o renew_a and_o redeem_v soul_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o place_n the_o very_a same_o house_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n themselves_o do_v dwell_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o they_o in_o another_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n also_o be_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n he_o redeem_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o evermore_o his_o ascension_n thither_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n to_o take_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o those_o many_o mansion_n for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o order_n 5._o five_o the_o great_a price_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v speak_v their_o dignity_n and_o value_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v a_o trifle_n at_o a_o great_a price_n much_o less_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n now_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n stand_v in_o on_o less_o than_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n or_o even_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n even_o of_o our_o first-born_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o strength_n which_o usual_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n i_o say_v none_o of_o this_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o small_a sin_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n commit_v much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o purchase_v the_o soul_n itself_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o our_o first-born_a be_v no_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o just_a ransom_n or_o counterprice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v matth._n 20.28_o now_o who_o can_v compute_v the_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v true_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v redeem_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n can_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o soul_n hence_o than_o we_o evident_o discern_v a_o invaluable_a worth_n in_o soul_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v tax_v when_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ransom_v the_o delight_n and_o darling_n of_o god_n soul_n must_v die_v when_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v o_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n 6._o six_o this_o evidence_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n that_o eternity_n be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o action_n and_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o this_o world_n the_o act_n of_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v whereas_o the_o action_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v neither_o moral_a goodness_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o their_o being_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o gal._n 6.7_o compare_v the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seed_v sow_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o everlasting_a fruit_n we_o shall_v reap_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a account_n that_o seed_n have_v to_o the_o harvest_n he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n i._n e._n everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o misery_n prov._n 22.8_o and_o they_o that_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o every_o gracious_a action_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o joy_n and_o every_o sinful_a action_n the_o seed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o those_o do_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v then_o be_v whole_o sway_v by_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o action_n our_o action_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n physical_o and_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a a_o word_n be_v pass_v assoon_o as_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o whatever_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v think_v or_o do_v once_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v it_o become_v eternal_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o brutal_a action_n but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o stamp_v immortality_n upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v at_o once_o a_o clear_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o seven_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o world_n the_o strife_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o prize_n about_o which_o heaven_n and_o hell_n contend_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o save_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o hell_n to_o ruin_v it_o man_n be_v a_o borderer_n betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a world_n and_o therefore_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o vtriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n meet_v his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o deity_n heavenly_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o such_o â—allies_n from_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v and_o save_v it_o such_o incursion_n from_o hell_n to_o captivate_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n
viz._n 1._o that_o god_n infuse_v it_o yet_o infuse_v not_o sin_n into_o it_o p._n 41_o 2._o knit_v it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o our_o breath_n about_o which_o 4_o thing_n be_v open_v 1._o what_o breath_n be_v p._n 70_o 2._o its_o instrument_n p._n 71_o 3._o it_o be_v feebleness_n p._n 73_o 4._o its_o improvement_n p._n 74_o 5._o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o its_o care_n about_o it_o p._n 136_o 2._o fear_n of_o it_o p._n 137_o 3._o sympathy_n with_o it_o p._n 138_o 4._o reluctancy_n at_o death_n p._n 139_o 5._o inclination_n to_o reunion_n p._n 140_o and_o 2_o cause_n 1._o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o its_o instrument_n 1._o of_o pleasure_n p._n 143_o 2._o of_o service_n p._n 143_o 2._o consuetude_n with_o it_o as_o its_o ancient_a companion_n p._n 142_o 3._o partnership_n both_o in_o redemption_n and_o in_o glory_n p._n 143_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o equity_n be_v clear_v with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o godly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o ungodly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mould_v our_o frame_n suitable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mortality_n p._n 169_o a_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o separate_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o this_o table_n of_o death_n first_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o soul_n separate_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o mental_a and_o intellectual_a the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v p._n 192_o 2._o real_a and_o physical_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o â—ieri_fw-la its_o forego_n pain_n p._n 195_o 2._o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o divide_v stroke_n p._n 196_o 2._o the_o notice_n and_o sign_n of_o approach_a death_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 250_o 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 253_o 3._o the_o change_v make_v by_o separation_n both_o upon_o 1._o the_o body_n visible_o p._n 193_o 2._o the_o soul_n more_o considerable_o in_o several_a respect_n p._n 199_o 4._o the_o soul_n ability_n both_o to_o exist_v and_o act_v when_o separate_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o understanding_n some_o thing_n now_o without_o phantasm_n or_o help_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 205_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n p._n 207_o second_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n in_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o proper_a season_n of_o its_o separation_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o till_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v out_o upon_o it_o p._n 208_o 2._o till_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n be_v finish_v by_o it_o p._n 209_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o go_v with_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o p._n 209_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o they_o p._n 203_o 2._o but_o to_o grace_v and_o adorn_v that_o day_n p._n 204_o 3._o their_o residence_n after_o death_n open_v both_o 1._o negative_o 1._o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n p._n 211_o 2._o they_o abide_v not_o about_o our_o grave_n p._n 212_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n p._n 212_o 4._o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v p._n 21â—_n 2._o positive_o they_o ascend_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o 1._o heaven_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o p._n 21â—_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o p._n 214_o 3._o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o the_o life_n of_o holy_a separate_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o pleasure_n which_o transcend_v 1._o all_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 218_o 2._o all_o the_o intellectual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 219_o 3._o all_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 221_o 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n p._n 223_o 2._o more_o easy_a in_o its_o acquisition_n p._n 224_o 3._o communion_n with_o god_n which_o 1._o excel_v that_o here_o in_o ten_o respect_n p._n 227_o 2._o admit_v a_o double_a change_n p._n 232_o 5._o the_o idea_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n p._n 242_o 6._o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a soulâ—_n where_o 1._o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 260_o 2._o concession_n about_o it_o lay_v down_o p._n 266_o 3._o reason_n against_o it_o urge_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 270_o 7._o the_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v converse_v in_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o without_o word_n or_o sound_n 1._o more_o clear_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o quick_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v 8._o their_o desire_n of_o reunion_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 282_o 2._o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o produce_v p._n 284_o three_o as_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o its_o torment_n p._n 334_o 2._o the_o misery_n what_o its_o torment_n p._n 345_o 3._o the_o instrument_n its_o torment_n p._n 346_o 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o â—_z 2._o the_o various_a method_n of_o destroy_v precious_a soul_n 1._o by_o satan_n 2._o by_o men._n p._n 398_o 3._o by_o themselves_o 3._o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n note_v and_o press_v upon_o all_o p._n 450_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n charity_n be_v desire_v in_o a_o very_a hasty_a review_n some_o be_v note_v as_o e._n g._n pag._n 33._o l._n 12._o deal_n that_o p._n 90._o l._n 6._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 98._o l._n 4._o r._n relax_v p._n 108._o l._n 9_o deal_n more_o p._n 140._o l._n 11._o for_o put_v r._n pull_v p._n 215._o l._n 1._o add_v of_o p._n 220._o l._n penult_n after_o boy_n add_v to_o p._n 241._o l._n 15._o for_o sense_n r._n suspense_n p._n 243._o l._n 13._o for_o lovely_a r._n lonely_a p._n 298._o l._n 22._o add_v separation_n p._n 324._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v genesis_n ii_o vers_fw-la seven_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o thing_n say_v deâ—â—â—_n say_v triâ—_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n angâ—lus_n &_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la athanas._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr deâ—â—â—_n athanasius_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n viz._n god_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high-born_a soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o learned_a explicatur_fw-la learned_a quari_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o mâ—liâ—s_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la explicatur_fw-la whitaker_n do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o infection_n by_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v easy_a seek_v than_o understand_v and_o better_o understand_v than_o explicate_v and_o for_o its_o original_a the_o most_o fagacious_a and_o renown_a for_o wisdom_n among_o the_o ancient_a creation_n ancient_a plato_n doubt_v aristotle_n deny_v and_o galen_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democrituâ—_n that_o there_o be_v 18._o be_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opificio_fw-la naturae_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la scripsit_fw-la democritus_n and_o for_o aristotle_n they_o style_v he_o regula_n naturae_fw-la naturae_fw-la miratulam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sol_fw-la scientiaerum_fw-la antistes_fw-la literarâ—â—_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17_o 18._o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a and_o swell_a hyperbole_n they_o style_v their_o eagle-eyed_a aristotle_n the_o rule_n yea_o and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n learn_v itself_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o lactantius_n to_o be_v learn_v idiot_n how_o have_v the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o g_o 〈…〉_o many_o ridiculous_a fancy_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v three_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o inspire_a moses_n mirand_n veritatem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la philosophia_fw-la invenit_fw-la theologia_n jo._n piâ—us_a mirand_n enlighten_v we_o
hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n mâ—nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v â—â—rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d osteâ—â—am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuingâ—_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la iâ—_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infeâ—ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la â—oâ—_n intraâ—e_n quà m_fw-la coâ—tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atteâ—tari_fw-la zuingâ—_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la toâ—toâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiuâ—_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n
immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o fâ—ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n absâ—lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natuâ—ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la animâ—_n ratiâ—â—s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la rationeâ—etâ—ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shâ—namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la resâ—itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la putaâ—erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la animâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurriâ—â—s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o louâ—â—_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a
make_v idol_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o rob_v god_n yea_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o give_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o kindly_a heat_n of_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a feavourish_a heat_n which_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o we_o this_o feavourish_a distemper_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o our_o pulse_n in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o appear_v by_o our_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o whine_a appetite_n we_o give_v the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o it_o crave_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o nothing_o it_o desire_n pamper_v the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o trading_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o i.e._n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o handful_n of_o spiritual_a seed_n sow_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o the_o body_n crave_v the_o obsequious_a soul_n like_o a_o slave_n be_v at_o its_o beck_n to_o give_v it_o tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n attend_v to_o every_o knock_n and_o call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o how_o little_o do_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v and_o not_o pamper_v and_o gratify_v the_o body_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n all_o serious_a christian_n order_v their_o body_n give_v they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v they_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o gratify_v their_o irregular_a desire_n give_v what_o their_o want_n not_o what_o their_o wantonness_n call_v for_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n not_o his_o master_n he_o know_v that_o hagar_n will_v quick_o peark_v up_o and_o domineer_v over_o sarah_n expect_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o former_a signify_v to_o make_v it_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o buffet_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o check_n and_o rebuke_n as_o master_n that_o understand_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n use_v to_o do_v with_o insolent_a and_o wanton_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n or_o vassal_n to_o my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a divine_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a and_o wanton_a ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la aselle_fw-fr ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o thou_o ass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o know_v the_o superstitious_a papist_n place_v much_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o though_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o abridgement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o mortify_v and_o starve_v our_o lust_n without_o a_o due_a rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o our_o flesh_n but_o how_o little_a be_v many_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n as_o david_n with_o adonijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o just_o so_o our_o flesh_n requite_v we_o by_o its_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o content_a and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o ordinate_a love_n but_o fondness_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v bitter_o repent_v for_o at_o last_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o spare_v and_o favour_v of_o they_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v for_o they_o in_o religion_n many_o will_v rather_o starve_v their_o soul_n than_o work_n and_o exercise_v their_o body_n or_o disturb_v their_o sluggish_a rest_n thus_o the_o idle_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o endanger_v our_o health_n oftentimes_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v the_o fit_a and_o proper_a season_n for_o they_o we_o be_v lazy_v upon_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v wrestle_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o world_n be_v suffer_v to_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o religion_n be_v never_o able_a to_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v none_o of_o david_n course_n he_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v psal._n 119.147_o and_o psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o fresh_a and_o fit_a part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o we_o will_v do_v so_o except_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n disable_v we_o be_v our_o heart_n full_o set_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n lie_v with_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n some_o i_o confess_v can_v receive_v this_o injunction_n be_v natural_o disable_v by_o prevail_a infirmity_n but_o those_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o o_o how_o many_o slothful_a excuse_n do_v the_o flesh_n invent_v to_o put_v off_o duty_n we_o shall_v injure_v our_o health_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o plea_n if_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n call_v we_o up_o we_o have_v no_o such_o shift_n but_o can_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o o_o friend_n why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o body_n if_o not_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o body_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o exercise_v this_o way_n where_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n if_o a_o stately_a horse_n be_v give_v you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v not_o ride_v or_o work_v he_o what_o benefit_n will_v such_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o you_o your_o body_n must_v and_o will_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o be_v better_a wear_v they_o with_o work_v than_o with_o rust_v we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o and_o serviceable_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o health_n have_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o precious_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o health_n with_o disease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v cast_v away_o in_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n think_v with_o thyself_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o timothy_n or_o gaius_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o apt_a and_o able_a for_o service_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n more_o in_o it_o in_o a_o day_n than_o perhaps_o you_o do_v in_o a_o year_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o love_n but_o laziness_n not_o a_o due_a improvement_n but_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v it_o rust_v out_o in_o idleness_n which_o may_v be_v employ_v so_o many_o way_n for_o god_n for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n well_o remember_v death_n will_v short_o dissolve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v god_n shall_v put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v they_o for_o god_n now_o with_o a_o faithful_a self-denying_a diligence_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o cowardly_a shrink_n from_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n spira_n here_o the_o soul_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o itself_o towards_o it_o â—ff_v from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spira_n bid_v we_o expose_v and_o not_o regard_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v adventure_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v too_o tender_a to_o suffer_v pain_n or_o restraint_n for_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o wâ—â—t_a
suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serviceâ—_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o
the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o â—end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v preâ—â—â—â—d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o
protract_v stop_v or_o call_v back_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n o_o what_o be_v man_n that_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v wheel_v about_o by_o almighty_a power_n in_o constant_a revolution_n to_o beget_v time_n for_o he_o psal._n 8.3_o 2_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v in_o time_n for_o our_o soul_n those_o be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n like_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o oyster_n shell_n of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o the_o shell_n that_o contain_v it_o there_o be_v much_o time_n in_o a_o short_a opportunity_n there_o be_v a_o day_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v luke_n 19.41_o 42._o hebr._n 4.7_o 3_o invaluable_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o man_n soul_n in_o time_n there_o be_v work_n wrought_v upon_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o seasonable_a hour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o soul_n happinness_n throughout_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n of_o love_n viz._n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n and_o on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n eternal_a life_n hang_v in_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o 4_o lose_v opportunity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24.13_o revel_v 22.11_o to_o come_v before_o the_o opportunity_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bird_n be_v hatch_v and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o bird_n be_v fly_v there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n you_o find_v luke_n 13.26_o eccles._n 9.10_o 5_o it_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a to_o every_o soul_n whether_o the_o present_a day_n may_v not_o determine_v his_o lease_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n be_v serve_v by_o death_n upon_o his_o soul_n tomorrow_o james_n 4.13_o luke_n 12.20_o 6_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o time_n shall_v end_v eternity_n take_v place_n the_o stream_n of_o time_n deliver_v soul_n daily_o into_o the_o boundless_a ocean_n of_o vast_a eternity_n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o be_v now_o measure_v by_o time_n hereafter_o by_o eternity_n 7_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o mean_n and_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n john_n 9.4_o and_o eccles._n 11.3_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v o_o that_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n may_v lie_v upon_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o do_v 1_o the_o unregenerate_a will_v not_o so_o desperate_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a season_n under_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o many_o age_a sinner_n gray-headed_a sinner_n hear_v i_o this_o day_n who_o in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n never_o redeem_v one_o solemn_a hour_n to_o take_v their_o poor_a soul_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o clutter_v and_o distract_n noise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o ask_v and_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o they_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v find_v no_o time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o what_o world_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v land_v when_o time_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o eternity_n their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o continual_a diversion_n from_o one_o trifle_n to_o another_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a in_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v in_o thing_n most_o serious_a this_o will_v afford_v horrid_a reflection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o the_o regenerate_v will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o do_v may_v i_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o the_o time_n you_o have_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la senex_fw-la elementarius_fw-la be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v twenty_o year_n past_a o_o let_v these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o every_o soul_n inference_n iu._n must_o we_o short_o put_v off_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n then_o slack_a your_o pace_n and_o cool_v yourselves_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o earthly_a design_n o_o what_o bustle_n be_v here_o for_o the_o world_n and_o for_o provision_n for_o futurity_n when_o as_o far_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o need_v not_o victual_v a_o ship_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o france_n as_o if_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o indies_n most_o man_n provision_n at_o least_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o christ_n discover_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o fool_n who_o provide_v for_o year_n many_o year_n when_o poor_a soul_n he_o have_v not_o one_o night_n to_o enjoy_v those_o provision_n o_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n this_o world_n needless_o devour_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o continual_a hurry_n and_o crowd_n of_o care_n thought_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a time_n to_o be_v alone_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o our_o great_a concernment_n in_o eternity_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o great_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_a in_o thought_n about_o some_o subject_n that_o whole_o swallow_v he_o up_o he_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n his_o eye_n seem_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o archimedes_n who_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o draw_v his_o mathematical_a scheme_n that_o though_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o alarm_n the_o enemy_n have_v take_v it_o by_o storm_n the_o street_n fill_v with_o dreadful_a cry_n and_o dead_a body_n the_o soldier_n come_v into_o his_o particular_a house_n nay_o enter_v his_o very_a study_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n before_o he_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o so_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profound_o immerse_v and_o drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n thought_n project_n or_o pleasure_n that_o death_n must_v come_v to_o their_o very_a house_n yea_o and_o pull_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o tell_v they_o its_o errand_n before_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n more_o important_a inference_n v._n if_o we_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n then_o the_o groan_a and_o mourn_a time_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a how_o heavy_a soever_o their_o burden_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o but_o a_o little_a way_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v good_a soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v every_o where_o groan_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n their_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sympathetical_a whereby_o they_o grieve_v with_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o other_o and_o so_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sympathize_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 1_o 39.21_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o psal._n 42.10_o it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n zeph_n 3.18_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o true_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v hearty_o mourn_v with_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n though_o our_o own_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a or_o else_o our_o burden_n be_v idiopathetical_a i._n e._n such_o as_o we_o bear_v upon_o our_o own_o proper_a account_n and_o score_n and_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o his_o own_o burden_n yea_o many_o burden_n on_o he_o at_o once_o some_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o scarce_o one_o day_n be_v the_o tear_n off_o some_o eyelid_n on_o this_o account_n and_o who_o groan_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n either_o inward_a upon_o the_o soul_n prov._n 18.14_o job_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o outward_a upon_o the_o body_n state_n relation_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v the_o people_n
of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o job_n 7.20_o 21._o yea_o under_o these_o burden_n they_o will_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o but_o god_n will_v put_v a_o speedy_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n you_o put_v off_o with_o it_o all_o those_o burden_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o soul_n present_o feel_v a_o great_a load_n off_o its_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v never_o groan_v more_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o why_o be_v those_o burden_n now_o permit_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o you_o but_o 1_o to_o prevent_v sin_n hosea_n 2.6_o they_o be_v your_o clog_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o stray_v 2_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n isaâ—_n 27.9_o 3_o to_o make_v you_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n you_o put_v off_o your_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o rest_n be_v come_v inference_n vi._n must_o you_o short_o put_v off_o those_o tabernacle_n then_o spare_v they_o not_o whilst_o you_o have_v they_o but_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n short_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o yea_o meat_n for_o worm_n now_o they_o may_v â—e_v serviceable_a and_o their_o service_n be_v their_o honour_n soul_n ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o serâ—ant_n to_o hiâ—_n master_n as_o valâ—â—tinan's_n body_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n you_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o such_o low_a end_n as_o you_o employ_v they_o for_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o glorious_a body_n one_o day_n oh_o then_o let_v they_o be_v serviceable_a body_n now_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n many_o be_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n than_o wear_v out_o with_o service_n it_o be_v your_o present_a honour_n to_o be_v active_a and_o will_v be_v your_o singular_a comfort_n another_o day_n what_o great_a comfort_n when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v employ_v they_o faithful_o for_o god_n inference_n vii_o look_v beyond_o this_o embodied_a state_n and_o learn_v to_o live_v now_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v short_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v above_o all_o bodily_a concernment_n and_o employment_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o carnal_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n eat_v no_o more_o drink_v no_o more_o sleep_v no_o more_o buy_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o now_o suit_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o your_o state_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o that_o state_n beforehand_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v not_o which_o short_o must_v be_v none_o of_o you_o and_o both_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o life_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o you_o must_v short_o live_v which_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o condition_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n text_n heb._n 12.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o particular_a scope_n of_o this_o context_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o most_o powerful_a he_o do_v not_o talk_v but_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a engagement_n unto_o holiness_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o context_n if_o god_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n strict_o enjoin_v and_o require_v so_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o people_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o two_o day_n preparation_n the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n abstinence_n from_o conjugal_a society_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v and_o expect_v it_o in_o we_o who_o be_v come_v under_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a dispensation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sequel_n he_o compare_v the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a dispensation_n in_o many_o particular_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o preference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collation_n in_o sum_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament-believer_n be_v here_o state_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o first_o negative_o what_o we_o be_v exempt_v or_o free_v from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o amaze_a dread_n and_o terror_n for_o after_o moses_n by_o command_n from_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o mount_n and_o set_v rail_n about_o it_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n man_z nor_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o very_a border_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o most_o terrible_a token_n of_o divine_a majesty_n sc_n with_o thundering_n lightning_n dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a the_o mount_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o flame_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ather_fw-la crebris_fw-la micat_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ather_fw-la the_o whole_a mountain_n shake_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o out_o of_o this_o horrid_a tempest_n the_o awful_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n promulgation_n but_o to_o such_o a_o terrible_a dispensation_n as_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o privilege_n second_o he_o open_v the_o positive_a privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v come_v 1_o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o mount_v zion_n not_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v the_o place_n celebrate_v above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n say_v god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n psal._n 84._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o do_v to_o heaven_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n be_v the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n the_o best_a city_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o zion_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o that_o city_n here_o christ_n teach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n near_o to_o it_o he_o finish_v his_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n hence_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o state_n in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a zion_n nor_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o state_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o that_o literal_a jerusalem_n 2_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n gr._n to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n grot._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenistae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la alio_fw-la additamento_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la innumeram_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la grot._fw-la a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v thâ—_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o
his_o eye_n upon_o the_o plaisterd_a wall_n within_o side_n the_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v vehement_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o sight_n at_o first_o amaze_v and_o discompose_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o last_o a_o small_a line_n or_o ring_n of_o black_a no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o a_o text_n pen_n circle_v the_o sun_n which_o increase_v sensible_o eclipse_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blackish_a colour_n which_o do_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o a_o perfect_a death_n head_n and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o moon_n still_o continue_v shine_v as_o before_o but_o whilst_o he_o intent_o behold_v it_o it_o also_o darken_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o turn_v also_o into_o another_o death_n head_n and_o vanish_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o beholder_n mind_n that_o he_o immediate_o awake_v in_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thought_n about_o his_o dream_n and_o awaken_v his_o wife_n relate_v the_o particular_n to_o she_o with_o much_o emotion_n and_o concernment_n but_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o can_v not_o present_o tell_v only_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dream_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n at_o last_o ioseph_n dream_n come_v to_o his_o thought_n with_o the_o like_a emblem_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o prepare_v he_o thereby_o for_o a_o sudden_a part_n with_o his_o dear_a relation_n which_o answerable_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o order_n his_o father_n die_v that_o day_n fortnight_n follow_v and_o his_o mother_n just_o a_o month_n afterward_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v some_o be_v weighty_a significant_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o enlargement_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o signify_v forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o good_a man_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o levamen_fw-la anteferale_fw-mi lightning_n before_o death_n and_o be_v more_o vegete_a and_o brisk_a a_o little_a before_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o soul_n also_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n to_o arrive_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o such_o height_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o vehement_a long_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o do_v against_o their_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o event_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o renown_a saint_n mr._n brewen_n of_o stapleford_n as_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o much_o excel_v himself_o towards_o his_o death_n his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o quick_a the_o day_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o closet-duty_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o low_a world_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o sir_n i_o fear_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o hurt_v with_o rise_v so_o early_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v see_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o i_o see_v this_o morning_n in_o private_a prayer_n with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o paul_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rivet_n who_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n in_o heaven_n just_a before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o if_o have_v be_v with_o thousand_o beside_o these_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n as_o be_v show_v you_o in_o the_o last_o question_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o make_v as_o to_o comfort_v let_v all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v sure_a their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a warn_n one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n to_o their_o loss_n let_v it_o come_v never_o so_o unexpected_o upon_o they_o quest._n quest._n it_o may_v be_v also_o query_v whether_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v not_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n how_o else_o do_v the_o witch_n of_o ender_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n the_o death_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o ides_n i._n e._n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a day_n to_o he_o sol._n sol._n foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o next_o cause_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n isai._n 41.23_o whatever_o therefore_o satan_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o conjecture_n or_o commission_n as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o david_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n and_o see_v how_o near_o the_o army_n be_v to_o a_o battle_n may_v strong_o conjecture_v and_o conclude_v and_o according_o tell_v he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o and_o so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n the_o devil_n know_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a against_o he_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o bring_v that_o curse_a art_n into_o reputation_n as_o for_o other_o sign_n and_o forewarning_n of_o death_n by_o the_o unusual_a resort_n of_o doleful_a creature_n as_o owl_n and_o raven_n vulgar_o account_v ominous_a wall-watche_n upon_o this_o account_n call_v death-watche_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o wearing-apparel_n by_o rat_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o general_o as_o supertitious_a fancy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v among_o christian_n god_n may_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v commissionate_a such_o creature_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o message_n of_o death_n from_o he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a premonition_n and_o warning_n of_o his_o change_n or_o neglect_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mortality_n frequent_o before_o we_o in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o decay_n we_o often_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o threaten_v death_n and_o desolation_n be_v you_o therefore_o always_o ready_a for_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n your_o lord_n come_v quest_n iv_o whether_o separate_a soul_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o or_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o by_o separate_a soul_n understand_v the_o depart_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a indifferent_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n only_o in_o the_o text_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v frequent_a apparition_n after_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n such_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v after_o death_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n which_o one_o fort_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a see_v they_o be_v still_o fellow_n member_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v behold_v our_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
catch_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o pain_n and_o then_o be_v put_v by_o all_o again_o consideration_n iu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o something_o for_o other_o also_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v also_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v but_o there_o be_v some_o assault_n of_o satan_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o many_o relation_n and_o friend_n need_v our_o experience_n and_o counsel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v after_o our_o great_a and_o main_a work_n be_v do_v and_o other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o do_v though_o as_o safe_a as_o the_o former_a o_o the_o knot_n and_o objection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o answer_v the_o unusual_a onset_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o yet_o most_o die_a person_n have_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o hand_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v when_o time_n be_v even_o do_v consideration_n v._n few_n yea_o very_o few_o be_v find_v furnish_v â—â—â—h_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v die_v person_n any_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o soul_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o visitant_n of_o the_o sick_a now_o and_o then_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o either_o he_o want_v opportunity_n or_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a friend_n elihu_n describe_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o work_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o and_o call_v he_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o some_o be_v too_o close_o and_o reserve_v other_o too_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a some_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v ability_n other_o be_v able_a but_o want_v faithfulness_n some_o cut_v too_o deep_a by_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n other_o skin_n over_o the_o wound_n too_o slight_o speak_v peace_n where_o god_n and_o conscience_n speak_v none_o so_o that_o little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v consideration_n vi._n how_o much_o therefore_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o do_v so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o few_o to_o help_v in_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o earthly_a encumbrance_n and_o worldly_a affair_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v sooâ—â—â—nd_o better_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a season_n o_o therefore_o let_v mâ—â—â—erswade_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o healthful_a day_n to_o their_o sick_a bed_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o such_o preparation_n for_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o such_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o it_o live_v without_o a_o body_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o purpose_n our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v or_o mould_v by_o grace_n into_o quite_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n than_o that_o which_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o employment_n for_o ever_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o herein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v that_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n either_o to_o be_v sanctify_v inherent_o in_o this_o world_n or_o glorify_v everlasting_o in_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v myriad_o of_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o we_o but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n send_v but_o only_o to_o we_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n serve_v only_o to_o move_v the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n and_o take_v in_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o expire_v have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o or_o designation_n for_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o misery_n and_o self_n torment_v if_o at_o last_o it_o fail_v of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o because_o their_o soul_n want_v any_o natural_a faculty_n that_o other_o have_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v those_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ceive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o do_v think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o live_v only_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v as_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o such_o sensual_a employment_n do_v not_o your_o noble_a faculty_n speak_v your_o designation_n for_o high_a use_n and_o will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o exchange_v soul_n with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a animal_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o no_o capacity_n of_o torment_n beyond_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o must_v certain_o endure_v it_o inference_n v._n if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v separate_v short_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o lesser_a that_o may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o we_o and_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n no_o union_n be_v so_o intimate_v strict_a and_o dear_a as_o that_o betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o your_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v loose_a from_o your_o soul_n than_o your_o body_n do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n patient_o and_o submissive_o to_o suffer_v a_o painful_a part_a pull_n from_o your_o body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o your_o duty_n to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o patient_o a_o separation_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o it_o and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v such_o case_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v now_o many_o comfortable_a relative_n in_o the_o world_n wife_n child_n kindred_n and_o friend_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o i_o but_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o providence_n ring_v such_o change_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n city_n and_o town_n full_a of_o the_o sigh_n and_o lament_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o friend_n bereave_v of_o their_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a relation_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bound_v our_o sorrow_n remember_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o in_o a_o few_o day_n we_o must_v be_v strip_v much_o near_a even_o out_o of_o our_o own_o body_n by_o death_n god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o health_n by_o sickness_n so_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o but_o sickness_n be_v not_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n and_o step_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n who_o must_v submissive_o bear_v sharp_a pain_n than_o these_o ere_o long_o yea_o and_o well_o may_v i_o bear_v this_o submissive_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o embitter_a and_o wean_a providence_n god_n be_v prepare_v i_o for_o a_o much_o easy_a dissolution_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n all_o my_o day_n till_o death_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n upon_o i_o god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o liberty_n by_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
both_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n a_o obscure_a and_o uneasy_a and_o unsuitable_a life_n thou_o can_v feed_v upon_o material_a bread_n and_o delight_v thyself_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o sensitive_a object_n thou_o find_v here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o can_v subsist_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n wind_n and_o vanity_n to_o i_o if_o i_o stay_v with_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o sin_v and_o still_o groan_v when_o i_o leave_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v immediate_o free_v from_o both_o and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o labour_v for_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o part_v shrink_v not_o at_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a and_o solitary_a house_n and_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o but_o to_o thou_o my_o dear_a companion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v befâ—â—e_v thou_o and_o let_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o abode_n there_o be_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o shall_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o find_v the_o least_o rediousness_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o sweet_a nap_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n to_o rest_v the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nor_o give_v thou_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o trouble_n that_o a_o flea_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o leave_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v watch_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n over_o thy_o dust_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v return_v assure_o to_o thou_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o take_v not_o a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o thou_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o our_o part_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o will_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o both_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a soul_n have_v to_o say_v for_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o death_n lie_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n their_o interest_n to_o be_v unbodied_a argument_n ii_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v strong_o grace_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v both_o the_o test_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o attainment_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o both_o account_n high_o covetable_a by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v it_o the_o descriptive_a periphrasis_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n i.e._n those_o that_o love_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o delight_n to_o steep_v their_o thought_n in_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o cast_v â—â—ny_v a_o yearning_n look_v that_o way_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o long_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o make_v the_o interpose_v time_n seem_v so_o tedious_a and_o slow_a that_o with_o their_o most_o vehement_a wish_n and_o desire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o lover_n hour_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n o_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v long_a stride_n o_o that_o he_o will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o can_v spring_v from_o none_o but_o gracious_a and_o renew_a soul_n for_o nature_n be_v whole_o disaffect_v to_o a_o removal_n hence_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o if_o other_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n for_o death_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o pet_n a_o present_a passion_n provoke_v by_o some_o intolerable_a anguish_n or_o great_a distress_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o look_v and_o long_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o world_n out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o suppose_v necessary_o a_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o sin_n abhor_v it_o more_o than_o death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n and_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o temper_v and_o as_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v quite_o below_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n o_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n that_o have_v reach_v this_o height_n and_o eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v green_a and_o raw_a other_o be_v ripe_a and_o mellow_a the_o first_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o branch_n you_o may_v shake_v and_o shake_v again_o and_o not_o one_o will_v drop_v or_o as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge_n with_o their_o coat_n and_o integument_n enwrap_v they_o as_o nut_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v try_v your_o strength_n upon_o they_o and_o soon_o break_v your_o nail_n than_o disclose_v and_o separate_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o close_o do_v their_o husk_n stick_v to_o they_o but_o when_o time_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n have_v ripen_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o apple_n drop_v into_o your_o hand_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o the_o nut_n fall_v out_o of_o its_o case_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o its_o body_n when_o it_o be_v maturate_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n argument_n iii_o it_o may_v great_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o adventure_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o death_n that_o our_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o advantageous_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o die_a the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v philemon_n to_o his_o servant_n onesimus_n v._o 15._o that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o philemon_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v reconcile_v every_o believer_n to_o death_n and_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v sure_o receive_v your_o body_n again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o foundation_n full_o answer_v to_o the_o height_n and_o sweetness_n of_o its_o consolation_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o two_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v or_o shake_v matth._n 22.29_o you_o err_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o their_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n
yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n
by_o treasure_v up_o guilt_n for_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n be_v treasure_v up_o together_o in_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vast_a sum_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v till_o it_o be_v full_a before_o he_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n gen._n 15.16_o prop._n ii_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o impenitent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o depart_a soul_n to_o judgement_n and_o there_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n no_o proposition_n lie_v clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o shall_v lie_v with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v remove_v guilt_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 24.46_o 47._o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n follow_v the_o soul_n whithersover_v it_o go_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n cry_v to_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o guilt_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v permanent_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v register_v will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o rev._n 20.12_o now_o before_o that_o general_a judgement_n every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n of_o this_o i_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o state_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o its_o everlasting_a and_o fix_a condition_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o by_o he_o sentence_v immediate_o it_o give_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v valentissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la spes_fw-la valentissima_fw-la and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v his_o strong_a hope_n perish_v as_o some_o read_v it_o i.e._n his_o strong_a delusion_n for_o alas_o he_o take_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o great_a water_n and_o be_v unexpected_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o this_o perish_a or_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n will_v live_v as_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n the_o defer_v of_o hope_n make_v it_o sick_a but_o the_o final_a cut_v off_o of_o hope_n strike_v it_o quite_o dead_a i.e._n dead_a as_o to_o all_o joy_n comfort_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o hope_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o death-wound_n to_o it_o prop._n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_v large_a and_o capacious_a subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n their_o capacity_n be_v great_o enlarge_v both_o by_o lay_v asleep_o all_o those_o affection_n who_o exercise_n be_v relieve_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v all_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o in_o its_o substantial_a faculty_n assimilate_v to_o god_n who_o image_n it_o bear_v it_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o touch_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a creature_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o a_o touch_n a_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a when_o prick_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o god_n indignation_n upon_o it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o other_o external_a wound_n upon_o the_o body_n inflict_v either_o by_o man_n or_o god_n be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o which_o immediate_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v insufferable_a who_o can_v bear_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o misery_n so_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o anguish_n and_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o large_a vessel_n call_v rom._n 9.22_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n the_o large_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v it_o it_o can_v drink_v up_o as_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o river_n of_o create_v good_a and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v by_o such_o a_o draught_n but_o after_o all_o it_o cry_v give_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o more_o good_a than_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o misery_n and_o anguish_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o it_o let_v all_o the_o element_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n conspire_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o design_n to_o torment_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o his_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o torment_n a_o torment_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o a_o rack_n be_v beyond_o a_o hard_a bed_n or_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v beyond_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v comparative_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o what_o they_o be_v o_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o will_v it_o not_o take_v into_o its_o vast_a capacity_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o damn_a soul_n have_v all_o those_o affection_n lay_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o everlasting_a sleep_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o empty_v their_o soul_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o awaken_v which_o increase_n their_o torment_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o hope_n be_v all_o benumb_a in_o they_o and_o lay_v fast_o asleep_a never_o to_o be_v awaken_v into_o act_n any_o more_o their_o hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v i._n e._n it_o so_o perish_v that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o exert_v another_o act_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o activity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o a_o cool_a gale_n or_o refresh_a spring_n amid_o their_o torment_n but_o as_o adrian_n lament_v himself_o nunquam_fw-la jocos_fw-la dabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a more_o and_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v lay_v asleep_o so_o their_o passion_n be_v rouse_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v to_o torment_v they_o so_o awaken_v as_o never_o to_o sleep_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o joged_a and_o startle_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o present_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o hereafter_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o hold_v wake_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v their_o misery_n their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a their_o thought_n fix_v and_o determine_v their_o conscience_n active_a and_o efficacious_a and_o by_o all_o this_o their_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n
can_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o state_n by_o death_n little_o do_v their_o survive_a friend_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v or_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o body_n with_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n none_o on_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v death_n to_o make_v much_o of_o life_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o those_o who_o will_n and_o must_v be_v so_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o exchange_n inference_n xiii_o see_v here_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o prison_n which_o be_v continual_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v a_o prison_n and_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n confine_v and_o chain_v there_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n so_o betwixt_o punish_v and_o try_v the_o offender_n there_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n in_o custody_n a_o world_n of_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o trial_n for_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a the_o legality_n of_o their_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o here_o sinner_n run_v in_o arrear_n and_o contract_v vast_a debt_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o commit_v at_o judgement_n try_v and_o cast_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a day_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o prodigal_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o all_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n eccles._n 12.7_o hebr._n 9.27_o by_o this_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o this_o private_a judgement_n secure_v their_o damnation_n sufficient_o yet_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v appear_v once_o more_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o this_o day_n those_o tremble_a spirit_n now_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o torment_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v if_o you_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v your_o appearance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n you_o that_o brave_v and_o browbeat_a your_o minister_n that_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o see_v if_o you_o can_v outbrave_v your_o judge_n too_o as_o you_o do_v they_o nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o inference_n fourteen_o how_o much_o be_v minister_n parent_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o prevent_v their_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spur_n urge_v and_o enforce_v he_o to_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o same_o he_o press_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n o_o that_o those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v will_v labour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n that_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n o_o consider_v my_o brethren_n if_o your_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o their_o hatred_n of_o you_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v that_o than_o that_o they_o and_o you_o too_o shall_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o personal_a guilt_n enough_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o add_v other_o man_n guilt_n to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o will_v cry_v in_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lord_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n think_v they_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o our_o breath_n do_v he_o sweat_v blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o we_o move_v our_o lip_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sore_a judgement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o such_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o never_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n or_o be_v never_o hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n matth_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n difficult_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n acquaint_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n viz._n from_o 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sinful_a shift_n from_o it_o v._o 25._o 2._o the_o value_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v import_v in_o it_o v._o 26._o they_o may_v shift_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n if_o they_o esteem_v their_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o hazard_n for_o their_o salvation_n make_v account_n to_o save_v nothing_o but_o they_o by_o christianity_n then_o they_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o may_v warrantable_o and_o bold_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o sweeten_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o he_o do_v in_o my_o text_n balance_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n weigh_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o show_v they_o the_o infinite_a odds_o and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a meiosis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o inestimable_o and_o irreparable_o be_v a_o man_n damnify_v what_o a_o soul-ruining_a bargain_n will_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a hyperbole_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n world_n hypotheticâ_fw-la â—âc_fw-la hyperbole_n amissionis_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la atrocitas_fw-la summa_fw-la notatur_fw-la s._n glassius_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la juvabitur_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirit_fw-la venetias_n ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la suspâ—ndatur_fw-la ad_fw-la portam_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bid_v and_o offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n what_o a_o dear_a purchase_n will_v it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n what_o be_v this_o say_v one_o but_o to_o win_v venice_n and_o then_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o as_o that_o man_n act_n like_o a_o
hurry_v they_o onward_o you_o read_v not_o only_o of_o single_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n drown_v in_o this_o gulf_n psal._n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n how_o rare_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n drive_v they_o along_o in_o huge_a drove_n to_o destruction_n scarce_o a_o man_n reluctate_v or_o hang_v back_o and_o though_o some_o nation_n enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n yet_o multitude_n of_o precious_a soul_n perish_v notwithstanding_o sink_v into_o hell_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o merciful_a arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v they_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o but_o satan_n draw_v the_o thick_a curtain_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n about_o the_o multitude_n that_o not_o a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n can_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o if_o our_o gospel_n we_o not_o by_o way_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o author_n but_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o preach_v with_o that_o clearness_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n by_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v by_o he_o here_o suppose_v to_o be_v hide_v if_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a light_n and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o save_a influence_n and_o convert_v efficacy_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o never_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o multitude_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o final_o so_o hide_v except_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_n that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v power_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v whatever_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v whatever_o duty_n they_o perform_v whatever_o name_n and_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n yet_o this_o text_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n they_o may_v have_v as_o many_o amiable_a homilitical_a virtue_n as_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a nature_n as_o clear_v and_o pierce_a eye_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o any_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o however_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v satan_n be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o mimesis_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n aâ—d_n have_v a_o world_n of_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o obedience_n he_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o see_v a_o better_a way_n or_o state_n than_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n that_o think_v consider_v and_o reason_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n true_o call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v this_o their_o leader_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v blind_v the_o will_n which_o be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o affection_n blind_o follow_v the_o blind_a all_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o even_o the_o profess_v world_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o number_n of_o blind_a man_n upon_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v many_o smooth_a path_n all_o lead_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o perpendicular_a cliff_n and_o these_o blind_a man_n go_v on_o continual_o some_o in_o one_o path_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o they_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o they_o all_o move_v forward_o the_o whole_a number_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o island_n clear_v and_o its_o inhabitant_n dead_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o habitable_a spot_n of_o earth_n environ_v with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o path_n lead_v to_o eternal_a misery_n one_o man_n take_v this_o way_n another_z that_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n one_o to_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n another_o to_o the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n a_o three_o to_o the_o way_n of_o persecution_n a_o four_o to_o the_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n and_o so_o on_o they_o go_v not_o once_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o question_v to_o what_o end_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o till_o at_o last_o over_o they_o go_v at_o death_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o one_o generation_n of_o sinner_n follow_v another_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o approve_v and_o applaud_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o go_v before_o they_o psal._n 49.13_o and_o so_o hell_n fill_v and_o the_o world_n empty_v its_o inhabitant_n daily_o into_o it_o now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o work_n out_o of_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o some_o under_o who_o eye_n this_o discourse_n shall_v fall_v to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a way_n in_o which_o precious_a soul_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o put_v such_o bar_n into_o they_o as_o i_o be_o capable_a to_o put_v and_o among_o many_o more_o i_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o these_o follow_v twelve_o path_n wherein_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o million_o more_o be_v confident_o and_o secure_o follow_v after_o among_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o be_v within_o one_o step_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o their_o eternal_a downfall_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o death_n but_o one_o way_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o first_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v where_o indeed_o the_o ruin_n of_o very_a many_o do_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ill_a education_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n vice_n need_v not_o be_v plant_v if_o the_o gardener_n neglect_v to_o dress_v sow_n and_o manure_v his_o garden_n he_o need_v not_o give_v the_o weed_n a_o great_a advantage_n but_o if_o he_o also_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o hemlock_n dock_n and_o nettle_n into_o it_o he_o spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o many_o parent_n and_o those_o godly_a too_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o many_o neglect_v through_o carelessness_n worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o fond_a indulgence_n and_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o sow_v better_a seed_n the_o devil_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o he_o will_v if_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o curse_v swear_v and_o lie_v if_o they_o put_v not_o the_o bible_n or_o catechise_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v put_v obscene_a ballad_n into_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o offspring_n of_o many_o godly_a parent_n turn_v into_o degenerate_a plant_n and_o prove_v a_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n this_o debauch_a age_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o sad_a instance_n hereof_o thus_o they_o be_v spoil_v in_o the_o bud_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o youth_n become_v affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o age_n blush_v sin_n in_o child_n become_v impudent_a sin_n in_o age_n and_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o prudent_a prevent_a care_n other_o
man_n more_o than_o his_o two_o eye_n certain_o no_v be_v at_o all_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o be_v without_o these_o take_v away_o the_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o you_o level_v the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o you_o sink_v he_o infinite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o misery_n for_o ever_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n find_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v his_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n result_v from_o the_o settlement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o man_n great_a concern_n in_o the_o proper_a season_n thereof_o the_o true_a mirth_n of_o the_o convert_a prodigal_n bear_v date_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.24_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o prerequisite_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o change_n of_o the_o state_n by_o justification_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n matt._n 9.2_o and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o no_o good_a news_n come_v to_o any_o man_n before_o this_o and_o no_o bad_a news_n can_v sink_v a_o man_n heart_n after_o this_o and_o for_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v it_o till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o a_o careless_a life_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v produce_v a_o comfortable_a death_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o all_o that_o die_v not_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o well_o as_o unregenerate_v and_o christless_a than_o the_o bitter_a dolorous_a complaint_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o lose_v their_o season_n of_o mercy_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v that_o anguish_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o to_o be_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o finish_v thy_o great_a work_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n argument_n vi._n neglect_v no_o season_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v gracious_o afford_v you_o because_o your_o time_n be_v short_a death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o the_o door_n you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n 16.22_o all_o the_o live_a be_v list_v soldier_n and_o must_v conflict_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o that_o dreadful_a enemy_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a away_o you_o must_v go_v when_o death_n call_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o ready_a or_o unready_a you_o must_v be_v go_v when_o death_n come_v your_o readiness_n to_o die_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o your_o heart_n in_o death_n but_o than_o you_o must_v improve_v and_o ply_v the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o husband_n your_o opportunity_n diligent_o carelessness_n of_o life_n and_o readiness_n for_o death_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o the_o bed_n be_v sweet_a to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o hard_a labourer_n and_o the_o grave_a comfortable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o laborious_a christian_a you_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o you_o after_o death_n the_o compositum_fw-la be_v then_o dissolve_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n you_o have_v and_o to_o work_v as_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o slip_v not_o the_o only_a season_n you_o have_v both_o of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n persuade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o careless_a and_o unthinking_a neglecter_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o soul_n to_o awaken_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a security_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n behold_v he_o yet_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o yet_o final_o shut_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o stir_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o man_n conscience_n god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o some_o rouse_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n the_o seizure_n of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o blast_a and_o disappointment_n of_o a_o man_n great_a design_n and_o project_n for_o this_o world_n a_o fall_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a method_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convince_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o awake_v voice_n to_o man_n drowsy_a conscience_n and_o if_o careless_a sinner_n will_v but_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v home_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v to_o what_o these_o weak_a beginning_n may_v arise_v and_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n your_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o if_o these_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o these_o abide_v upon_o you_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v save_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v your_o lot_n providential_o cast_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v live_v from_o our_o youth_n up_o under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o within_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147.20_o though_o other_o shall_v seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o though_o you_o seek_v they_o not_o you_o can_v hardly_o miss_v they_o 2._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v your_o life_n lengthen_v out_o hitherto_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o that_o golden_a lamp_n nor_o the_o lamp_n of_o your_o life_n both_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o your_o contemporary_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o hear_v another_o call_v the_o treaty_n of_o god_n be_v end_v with_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v your_o neglect_n and_o provocation_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o you_o beyond_o whatever_o it_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v to_o sink_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n betwixt_o the_o tender_a outstretch_v arm_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n the_o emphasis_n of_o damnation_n the_o rack_a engine_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v torture_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matt._n 11.23_o such_o a_o fall_n after_o so_o high_a a_o exaltation_n be_v the_o very_a strappado_n which_o will_v torment_v your_o conscience_n hell_n will_v prove_v a_o cool_a and_o mild_a place_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o enjoy_v your_o light_n mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v to_o you_o none_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n 4_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n and_o entreaty_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n who_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prov._n 1.24_o
and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o eâ—t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n
18.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o black_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o place_n we_o read_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n meaning_n that_o the_o terror_n at_o death_n be_v such_o terror_n as_o subdue_v and_o keep_v down_o all_o other_o terror_n under_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v his_o subject_n other_o terror_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v and_o conflict_n with_o at_o part_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o the_o lay_n one_o head_n on_o the_o block_n o_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strong_o twist_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o dear_a band_n of_o intimate_a union_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o band_n can_v be_v break_v without_o much_o struggle_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bid_v the_o body_n farewell_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a part_n a_o doleful_a separation_n nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a groan_n i_o say_v emphatical_a groan_n the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o live_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o for_o no_o man_n live_v have_v yet_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o part_a pull_n what_o ever_o other_o sorrow_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bearing-throe_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n act_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o those_o mean_a many_o can_v tell_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o labour_n it_o will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o constraint_n death_n be_v a_o close_a siege_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o enter_v by_o storm_n and_o fight_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o battle_n or_o sharp_a fight_n eccles._n 8.8_o that_o war_n that_o war_n with_o a_o emphasis_n no_o conflict_n so_o sharp_a each_o labour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o from_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o though_o grace_n much_o overpower_v nature_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o death_n and_o make_v it_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o saint_n whole_o put_v not_o off_o this_o reluctation_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o willing_a to_o wade_v over_o a_o brook_n to_o his_o father_n house_n put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n and_o feel_v it_o cold_a start_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v in_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o sanctify_a soul_n how_o be_v it_o think_v you_o with_o other_o mark_v the_o scripture-language_n job_n 27.8_o god_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la and_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o violence_n a_o graceless_a soul_n die_v not_o by_o consent_n but_o force_v thus_o adrian_n bewail_v his_o departure_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hen_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v yea_o though_o it_o endure_v abundance_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v little_a rest_n or_o comfort_n but_o time_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o this_o show_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v desire_n of_o reunion_n continue_v still_o with_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n speak_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o it_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v even_o in_o glory_n a_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o day_n of_o re-espousal_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o search_a and_o judicious_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o job_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o viz._n by_o a_o resurrection_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a separation_n my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n come_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o cry_v of_o separate_a soul_n rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i.e._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o that_o kill_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n so_o long_o absent_a restore_v to_o we_o again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v willing_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o repossess_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_o entertain_v feast_v and_o lodge_v abroad_o but_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v solitary_a and_o comfortless_a it_o abate_v the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n joy_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n on_o this_o account_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o many_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o both_o by_o reunion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grand_a relief_n against_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sustain_v by_o separation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o propension_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o reunion_n with_o its_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o any_o perturbation_n or_o anxiety_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o enjoy_v god_n and_o in_o he_o a_o placid_a rest_n and_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o disturb_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o either_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n it_o be_v high_o gratify_v by_o that_o second_o marriage_n glad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v its_o old_a dear_a companion_n as_o two_o friend_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n ii_o next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 1._o first_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a union_n with_o each_o other_o there_o my_o text_n lay_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_n flesh_n mark_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o body_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v neglect_v expose_v and_o quick_o perish_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v strict_o marry_v and_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o its_o body_n these_o two_o make_v up_o or_o constitute_v one_o person_n true_a they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o they_o have_v far_o different_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v personal_o one_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o it_o be_v after_o its_o separation_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o who_o he_o be_v i_z e_z the_o same_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n they_o must_v be_v reunite_v hence_o spring_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o john_n 17.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o and_o hence_o it_o care_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o welfare_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v child_n dear_a to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o all_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o job_n 19.17_o but_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o our_o body_n be_v this_o be_v the_o near_a of_o all_o natural_a union_n in_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n be_v involve_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a
death_n a_o terrible_a meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o horrid_a reflection_n upon_o each_o other_o mutual_o charge_v their_o ruin_n upon_o each_o other_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n in_o hope_n meet_v with_o joy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o each_o other_o for_o evermore_o text_n 2_o peter_n 1.13_o 14._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o his_o forego_v precept_n and_o exhortation_n in_o one_o great_a and_o most_o important_a duty_n the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v on_o they_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a motive_n ver_fw-la 11._o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n no_o work_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o difficulty_n than_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n no_o argument_n more_o forceable_a and_o prevalent_a than_o a_o easy_a and_o free_a entrance_n into_o glory_n at_o death_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dissolution_n to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n before_o a_o wind_n with_o our_o full_a lade_v of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v our_o sail_n full_a and_o our_o streamer_n fly_v oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v this_o than_o to_o lie_v wind-bound_a i_o mean_v heart-bound_a at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n doubt_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n make_v many_o a_o board_n to_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n for_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n v._o 11._o and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v whilst_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o life_n and_o know_v that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n ii_o the_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a viz._n 1_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n synopsis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excitare_fw-la expergesacere_fw-la i._n e._n mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la do_v mitante_n ac_fw-la torpescentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n poli_fw-fr synopsis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n lively_a upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o sleepy_a disease_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_n they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o work_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n as_o long_a as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o moveableness_n and_o frailty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o limit_n and_o bound_n his_o serviceableness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o commoration_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n as_o well_o know_v after_o death_n he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o world_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o ministerial_a usefulness_n but_o till_o that_o time_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o become_v he_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v their_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v together_o ii_o we_o have_v here_o the_o motive_n or_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o diligence_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 1_o the_o speediness_n 2_o necessity_n 3_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v single_o and_o apart_o and_o then_o value_v altogether_o as_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o weighty_a argument_n or_o motive_n to_o excite_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o speediness_n or_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la suturum_fw-la every_o christian_a know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o special_a revelation_n but_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o word_n write_v for_o all_o in_o common_a eccles._n 9.5_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n my_o time_n in_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o i_o may_v but_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n yea_o i_o must_v put_v it_o off_o short_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o christ_n have_v signify_v it_o express_o to_o he_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o and_o beside_o this_o most_o expositor_n think_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o some_o special_a vision_n or_o revelation_n which_o peter_n have_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a necessity_n or_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certify_v of_o it_o by_o special_a revelation_n we_o have_v here_o also_o 3_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o voluntariness_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o event_n pool_n deponere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la se_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la mortem_fw-la obiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n pool_n i_o must_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o my_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v not_o i_o must_v be_v tear_v or_o rend_v by_o violence_n from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v depose_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o camero_n will_v have_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o death_n proper_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o one_o garment_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o put_v off_o his_o body_n than_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o speediness_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o better_a state_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o be_v at_o home_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v or_o become_v he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o church_n service_n full_a of_o spiritual_a excellency_n all_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o death_n i_o say_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o every_o way_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o may_v hence_o the_o note_n will_v be_v doct_n i._n how_o sâ—rong_v soever_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n they_o now_o live_v in_o yet_o they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o that_o speedy_o circumscripti_fw-la speedy_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n joâ—_a 16.22_o anni_fw-la numeri_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la numerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la periodo_fw-la circumscripti_fw-la the_o point_n lie_v very_o plain_a before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o job_n 16.22_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v when_o the_o year_n of_o number_n or_o my_o number_a year_n be_v come_v year_n so_o number_v that_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o